bestow_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o man_n in_o that_o way_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o covenant_n nor_o will_v ever_o save_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v this_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o i_o ever_o to_o attain_v salvation_n it_o must_v be_v in_o another_o way_n and_o by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o hereby_o a_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o its_o own_o righteousness_n and_o from_o ever_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v though_o it_o shall_v do_v never_o so_o much_o nay_o and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o further_a that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o take_v a_o soul_n off_o from_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o its_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v the_o soul_n upon_o seek_v and_o follow_v hard_o after_o righteousness_n and_o its_o own_o righteousness_n too_o ay_o brethren_n this_o be_v now_o a_o gospel-mystery_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o for_o our_o carnal_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n than_o we_o need_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o so_o grow_v loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o careless_a and_o slighty_a neglect_v duty_n or_o else_o be_v formal_a in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o soul_n and_o lead_v it_o in_o this_o middle_a way_n in_o this_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n every_o soul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v teach_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n very_o exact_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o draw_v such_o conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n nor_o this_o convince_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v hard_o after_o righteousness_n this_o now_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o convince_a a_o soul_n of_o righteousness_n to_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o its_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o but_o second_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a a_o soul_n of_o righteousness_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o which_o it_o must_v look_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o reveal_v this_o righteousness_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v this_o righteousness_n to_o open_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o the_o apostle_n pray_v there_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o possible_o more_o afterward_o than_o before_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n make_v of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n concern_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o perfection_n of_o this_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n without_o any_o blemish_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n the_o spirit_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o blemish_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n life_n all_o along_o neither_o in_o his_o outward_a nor_o inward_a man_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n all_o along_o throughout_o his_o life_n to_o his_o very_a death_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v a_o soul_n to_o understand_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o discover_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n that_o though_o my_o own_o righteousness_n be_v full_a of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n usal_o do_v in_o this_o convince_a of_o righteousness_n it_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o further_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o perfect_a but_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n exact_o perfect_a to_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o world_n of_o sinner_n he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n seed_n christ_n posterity_n that_o now_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n unrighteousness_n so_o now_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o his_o posterity_n all_o his_o seed_n to_o make_v they_o all_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o now_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n that_o christ_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o so_o now_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n now_o this_o make_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n now_o than_o i_o may_v venture_v my_o soul_n upon_o this_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a righteouness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o will_v serve_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v poor_a unrighteous_a creature_n to_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n nay_o and_o then_o further_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v on_o to_o discover_v and_o reveal_v this_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o poor_a sinner_n here_o be_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o i_o can_v be_v make_v righteous_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o that_o i_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n that_o another_o eat_v that_o i_o can_v be_v make_v warm_a by_o the_o clothes_n that_o another_o wear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a with_o the_o
hand_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o donation_n or_o give_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68.18_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a than_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v out_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o heaven_n god_n exalt_v he_o with_o this_o exaltation_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o when_o he_o will_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n present_o after_o there_o be_v a_o abundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o you_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o disciple_n like_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v in_o every_o man_n language_n and_o than_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o verse_n 33._o and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v this_o power_n to_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o discipy_n than_o the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n very_o desirable_a to_o enjoy_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o see_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n i_o remember_v job_n do_v rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o many_o hundred_o and_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n beforehand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n chap._n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o suffering_n and_o trouble_n he_o meet_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n with_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o brethren_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sight_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v of_o angel_n it_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n worth_a their_o look_v upon_o 1_o timothy_n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sight_n to_o the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o that_o great_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o holy_a austin_n wish_n he_o wish_v the_o sight_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v rome_n in_o its_o glory_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o brethren_n the_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o happy_a sight_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o say_v christ_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17.24_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epist_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o you_o know_v when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n see_v he_o and_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o he_o we_o read_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o pilate_n to_o herod_n herod_n rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o sight_n for_o he_o deride_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o you_o know_v judas_n have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o christ_n he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christ_n yet_o judas_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o reprobate_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o high_a glory_n but_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v mat._n 14.30_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o mourn_v they_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o mourn_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o you_o see_v we_o may_v behold_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o now_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o soul_n can_v enjoy_v that_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o but_o here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o they_o more_o profitable_a more_o advantageous_a for_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o very_a personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o show_v you_o wherein_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a more_o expedient_a to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o very_a bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o by_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v have_v more_o real_a comfort_n than_o they_o can_v have_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v as_o they_o have_v afterward_o they_o have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v after_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o then_o they_o have_v more_o real_a joy_n alas_o before_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n and_o trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n when_o they_o come_v into_o danger_n then_o they_o be_v affright_v and_o trouble_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v afraid_a but_o now_o after_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o ascend_v and_o the_o spirit_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o how_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o be_v and_o so_o christ_n tell_v they_o before_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n verse_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v she_o rejoice_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o say_v christ_n while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o can_v have_v such_o joy_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n sorrow_n fill_v your_o heart_n but_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v than_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o therefore_o observe_v when_o christ_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o spirit_n instead_o of_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n he_o express_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o comforter_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v o_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o
more_o expedient_a for_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o 5._o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o have_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n hereby_o they_o have_v more_o assistance_n and_o more_o powerful_a success_n in_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o their_o ministry_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o all_o the_o time_n they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v their_o ministry_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v true_a they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o preach_v some_o particular_a time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o great_a matter_n be_v do_v that_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o ministry_n all_o the_o time_n they_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o immediate_o you_o shall_v see_v act_v 2._o when_o peter_n preach_v one_o sermon_n more_o be_v convert_v at_o that_o sermon_n than_o there_o be_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o we_o read_v of_o all_o the_o time_n they_o live_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o bring_v in_o at_o one_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o chap._n 20.21_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o believer_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v they_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a success_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n and_o so_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n about_o his_o departure_n say_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o what_o then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v marvellous_a success_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n by_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o they_o have_v mighty_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o point_n as_o to_o the_o explication_n proof_n and_o clear_n of_o it_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o so_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o three_o or_o four_o word_n application_n 1._o then_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o inordinate_o set_v upon_o any_o creature-comfort_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o because_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n inordinate_o upon_o he_o mere_o for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n so_o as_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v rend_v or_o tear_v asunder_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n so_o whatever_o creature-comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o inordinate_o set_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v part_v they_o must_v go_v from_o we_o or_o we_o must_v go_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n here_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n so_o with_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v so_o inordinate_o set_v upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o creature-comfort_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v loose_a from_o they_o because_o the_o close_o we_o be_v glue_v to_o any_o creature-comfort_n the_o great_a rend_n and_o tear_v there_o will_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o truth_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v apt_a to_o cleave_v too_o close_o to_o creature-comfort_n as_o outward_a relation_n husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v glue_v too_o close_o to_o they_o to_o be_v inordinate_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o inordinate_a in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o take_v this_o or_o that_o comfort_n from_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o enjoy_v as_o if_o we_o enjoy_v not_o to_o possess_v as_o if_o we_o possess_v not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o it_o pass_v away_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o inordinate_o set_v upon_o any_o creature-comfort_n brethren_n if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n let_v we_o set_v they_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o to_o look_v after_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v never_o go_v away_o from_o we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v never_o go_v away_o from_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o they_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o business_n to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o choose_v mary_n part_n endeavour_v after_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o inordinate_o set_v upon_o any_o creature-comfort_n for_o then_o your_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n will_v be_v the_o great_a upon_o your_o part_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o part_n either_o you_o from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o you_o and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o then_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v our_o great_a folly_n in_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v immoderate_o for_o the_o part_n from_o or_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o outward-enjoyment_n here_o be_v our_o folly_n because_o possible_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o that_o folly_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o part_n with_o this_o or_o that_o relation_n with_o this_o or_o that_o child_n or_o with_o all_o our_o child_n with_o this_o husband_n or_o that_o wife_n it_o may_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v immoderate_o or_o inordinate_o for_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v our_o great_a folly_n it_o may_v be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o that_o they_o go_v away_o than_o that_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o and_o true_o now_o it_o may_v be_v we_o grieve_v inordinate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o child_n or_o such_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o may_v have_v prove_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v lengthen_v out_o their_o life_n to_o we_o they_o may_v have_v prove_v the_o great_a vexation_n that_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n though_o now_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v think_v so_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o that_o they_o go_v away_o therefore_o mourn_v not_o inordinate_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o so_o for_o our_o estate_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o our_o estate_n from_o we_o our_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n well_o do_v not_o mourn_v inordinate_o
open_v the_o understanding_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n we_o read_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v when_o she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n preach_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o do_v open_v her_o heart_n and_o she_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n be_v mighty_a to_o draw_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n alone_o no_o say_v christ_n john_n 5.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o then_o it_o work_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n will_v cause_v a_o soul_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n to_o make_v the_o growth_n so_o it_o be_v one_o may_v preach_v and_o another_o may_v preach_v but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v the_o concurrence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o preach_n will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o water_v of_o a_o dead_a plant_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v come_v and_o be_v present_a and_o then_o our_o preach_n our_o plant_n and_o water_v may_v be_v bless_v for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n yet_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o our_o hard_a heart_n take_v a_o seal_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o make_v no_o impression_n why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o pliableness_n in_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o like_o so_o many_o stone_n therefore_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o soft_a heart_n the_o hardness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o when_o the_o word_n come_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n which_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o do_v you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o upon_o any_o heart_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o hence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o sometime_o when_o divers_a hear_v the_o same_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o hearer_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n some_o be_v convert_v and_o other_o not_z some_o believe_v and_o other_o not_z as_o act_v 17._o when_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o verse_n 32_o 34._o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n howbeit_o certain_a cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v ay_o some_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o not_z some_o believe_v and_o other_o not_z as_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 28.24_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o spirit_n do_v work_v effectual_o with_o the_o gospel_n upon_o some_o heart_n but_o not_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v again_o that_o sometime_o some_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o set_v further_o off_o near_o to_o their_o damnation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v isa_n 6.9_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o evangelical_n prophet_n go_v say_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o people_n heart_n hard_o go_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v say_v god_n by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v nay_o sometime_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a able_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v sometime_o less_o efficacious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v see_v christ_n himself_o the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o heaven_n john_n 22.36_o 37._o he_o preach_v there_o and_o though_o he_o do_v miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isaiah_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o evangelical_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n whereas_o peter_n now_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n mighty_o pour_v down_o upon_o he_o act_v 2._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n like_v so_o many_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n peter_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o he_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o clap_v because_o of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o word_n therefore_o brethren_n still_o let_v we_o not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v though_o we_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o but_o look_v for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o communicate_v and_o give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o ministration_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a and_o operative_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 3._o in_o a_o word_n that_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o can_v convert_v or_o save_v any_o soul_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o but_o can_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o alone_o it_o can_v do_v it_o alone_o indeed_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o ordinary_o convince_v and_o convert_v effectual_o and_o save_o any_o soul_n without_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v you_o but_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o for_o this_o act_v 9_o you_o see_v there_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o paul_n you_o know_v how_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o christ_n speak_v immediate_o to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o well_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v well_o verse_n 6._o you_o shall_v see_v say_v paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v mark_v now_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o one_o to_o preach_v to_o he_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o there_o christ_n send_v ananias_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v nor_o save_v his_o soul_n without_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o
go_v along_o with_o our_o ministry_n our_o sermon_n have_v need_v to_o be_v water_v and_o soak_v in_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n 2._o here_o be_v now_o a_o mighty_a word_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o receive_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a word_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n ay_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v do_v for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v but_o instrumental_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o joy_n to_o they_o ay_o it_o will_v be_v joy_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 15.10_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o einâ—â—â—_n that_o repent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n observe_v how_o you_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n they_o observe_v your_o carriage_n and_o how_o you_o take_v the_o word_n and_o what_o impression_n it_o make_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a soul_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o take_v pain_n they_o study_v and_o labour_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o people_n come_v and_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o ear_n and_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n no_o good_a do_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o remain_v as_o carnal_a as_o worldly_a and_o unbelieving_a as_o before_o and_o they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o labour_v and_o labour_n and_o question_n whether_o the_o lord_n do_v own_o their_o ministry_n or_o no_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 49.6_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o naught_o and_o in_o vain_a so_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n go_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n into_o their_o study_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n when_o they_o see_v no_o good_a do_v no_o save_a work_n wrought_v this_o be_v a_o very_a cut_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n cease_v mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v and_o care_n of_o people_n so_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v become_v effectual_a and_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n objection_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n i_o know_v you_o think_v so_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v the_o word_n convince_a and_o convert_v and_o save_v answer_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v say_v you_o may_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v find_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n you_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a to_o you_o for_o your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o commend_v three_o or_o four_o word_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v effectual_a for_o the_o convince_a and_o convert_v and_o save_v of_o your_o soul_n then_o 1._o be_v much_o and_o earnest_a in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n ay_o pray_v much_o for_o that_o o_o before_o you_o come_v you_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v along_o i_o fear_v brethren_n that_o people_n be_v careless_a in_o this_o point_n they_o come_v reek_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o their_o business_n and_o never_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assist_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v become_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n and_o so_o you_o go_v away_o as_o you_o come_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n v._n 24._o be_v building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o why_o say_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o way_n beg_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n and_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o that_o be_v one_o direction_n i_o do_v but_o name_v it_o i_o pray_v remember_v it_o 2._o as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o word_n make_v effectual_a for_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n then_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o namely_o for_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o save_a word_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n ministerial_a gift_n he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n shall_v still_o attend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o more_o edify_a for_o the_o save_a work_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o this_o be_v the_o very_a intendment_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o end_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o belove_a brethren_n because_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v ay_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v become_v effectual_a mark_v how_o it_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n act_v 10._o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o and_z cornelius_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o congregation_n his_o friend_n and_o relation_n he_o have_v get_v they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o when_o peter_n come_v he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o now_o say_v cornelius_n we_o be_v all_o here_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v whatever_o god_n have_v direct_v thou_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o be_v here_o to_o attend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o v._o 44._o and_o then_o say_v peter_n verse_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n for_o save_v end_n and_o purpose_n for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n make_v effectual_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o receive_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o
salvation_n and_o further_o build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n 3._o receive_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o meekness_n i_o say_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n when_o people_n come_v and_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o have_v as_o good_a stay_n at_o home_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n and_o not_o come_v to_o it_o as_o god_n ordinance_n with_o a_o teachable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o word_n become_v effectual_a but_o now_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v and_o then_o as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o meek_a and_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v whatsoeever_n the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o direct_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v and_o let_v i_o add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o i_o will_v have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o true_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n as_o that_o have_v be_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n for_o these_o 1200_o year_n together_o for_o this_o very_a sin_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thess_n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o antichrist_n have_v prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o truth_n speak_v to_o i_o and_o i_o must_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o then_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n hâ—b_n 4.2_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v this_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n true_o when_o the_o lord_n persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v whatever_o be_v speak_v as_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o this_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v intend_v for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o ourselves_o as_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_a through_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n or_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o but_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v of_o sin_n sermon_n iu._n john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n already_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o christ_n will_v here_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v for_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o because_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o say_v he_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n now_o christ_n be_v speak_v here_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o that_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n shall_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o they_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o comforter_n to_o you_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n to_o you_o whereas_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v ay_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n to_o they_o and_o make_v up_o that_o loss_n to_o they_o christ_n tell_v they_o for_o that_o wherein_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o after_o his_o go_v away_o will_v be_v equivalent_a and_o correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o bodily_a personal_a be_v with_o they_o but_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o namely_o because_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v co_z work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o christ_n give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n hence_o we_o observe_v the_o last_o time_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o through_o the_o operation_n and_o coworking_a of_o the_o spirit_n their_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v for_o observe_v it_o christ_n do_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o comfort_n to_o preponderate_v and_o outweigh_v their_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o our_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o your_o ministry_n shall_v convince_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v they_o of_o what_o now_o here_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o general_a from_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n but_o now_o in_o these_o 9_o 10_o and_z 11_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o show_v particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o convince_a the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n why_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o and_o again_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n why_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o shall_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o at_o the_o present_a through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n why_o because_o christ_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v make_v efficacious_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n therefore_o this_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o from_o the_o verse_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v up_o one_o to_o speak_v to_o at_o present_a through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n for_o here_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n
fain_o to_o fall_v downright_a upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o conviction_n and_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v we_o be_v natural_o averse_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n i_o pray_v mind_v what_o i_o say_v take_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n one_o that_o be_v common_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n suppose_v drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n come_v to_o this_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n no_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n no_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o well_o but_o then_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o it_o will_v natural_o follow_v from_o these_o two_o premise_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o conviction_n no_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v therefore_o i_o say_v from_o that_o natural_a opposition_n that_o be_v in_o all_o our_o heart_n against_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v therefore_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o christ_n promise_v here_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a averseness_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o in_o our_o carnal_a heart_n but_o satan_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v help_v the_o soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n from_o yield_v to_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o soul_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v that_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o that_o soul_n will_v make_v a_o escape_n therefore_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o and_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o yield_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n just_o like_o a_o jailor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o prisoner_n who_o he_o perceive_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o more_o iron_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v the_o great_a watch_n and_o guard_n about_o he_o so_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o devil_n see_v a_o soul_n in_o danger_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n he_o will_v clap_v on_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n or_o like_o a_o governor_n of_o a_o town_n if_o the_o town_n be_v besiege_v and_o he_o perceive_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o inroad_n a_o breach_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v fortify_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o discern_v a_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o power_n than_o his_o design_n be_v to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v the_o soul_n against_o yield_v to_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o of_o strong_a hold_n fortification_n strong_a reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n there_o be_v strong_a hold_n and_o fortification_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v round_o about_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n except_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o except_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o will_v keep_v possession_n now_o then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v conviction_n to_o take_v place_n on_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n as_o for_o your_o sin_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o sin_n why_o you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o great_a sinner_n than_o you_o be_v and_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o sinner_n and_o god_n will_v pardon_v sinner_n that_o do_v repent_v and_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v whereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o yield_v to_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v beyond_o any_o ordinary_a create_a power_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a power_n than_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v be_v able_a real_o and_o true_o to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o it_o why_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n objection_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o but_o can_v the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n sometime_o trouble_v a_o soul_n about_o sin_n and_o set_v sin_n home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o the_o evil_a spirit_n also_o may_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n answer_n true_o brethren_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v a_o soul_n about_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n i_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n so_o set_v home_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v under_o it_o nay_o brethren_n the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o endeavour_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o i_o remember_v what_o job_n speak_v cap._n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o and_o the_o poison_n thereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o so_o job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v upon_o i_o brethren_n do_v you_o think_v now_o that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o never_o come_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o it_o be_v true_a job_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v from_o satan_n because_o job_n do_v ascribe_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o meet_v withal_o to_o god_n satan_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n to_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n where_o his_o child_n be_v yet_o say_v job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o this_o may_v be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o do_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o he_o question_n but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o upon_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o very_o great_a concernment_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o speak_v something_o that_o way_n and_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n about_o it_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v when_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o upon_o the_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o damnation_n answer_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n about_o this_o 1._o the_o evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o come_v and_o bring_v sin_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o soul_n common_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a way_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o
spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a the_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o close_v with_o the_o very_a instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o do_v convince_v he_o of_o sin_n it_o will_v embrace_v and_o love_v the_o instrument_n you_o may_v see_v it_o act_n 2._o when_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v plain_o with_o the_o people_n at_o the_o 22_o verse_n say_v they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n v._o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v say_v they_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o afterward_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o verse_n 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n well_o how_o do_v they_o bear_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n v._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v priâ—ked_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n and_o brethren_n not_o enemy_n no_o but_o brethren_n now_o ay_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v a_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o instrument_n it_o will_v look_v at_o the_o instrument_n rather_o as_o brethren_n than_o as_o hater_n of_o they_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o give_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o appellation_n and_o greeting_n man_n and_o brethren_n and_o true_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v at_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o trouble_n that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n 5._o when_o trouble_v for_o sin_n do_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ordinary_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n himself_o secret_o murmur_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v very_o hardly_o with_o sinner_n and_o very_o rigid_o to_o lay_v such_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o sinner_n for_o small_a matter_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v what_o afflict_v we_o here_o lie_v such_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o we_o here_o for_o a_o small_a sin_n and_o then_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n too_o and_o let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o sin_n god_n deal_v very_o hardly_o for_o sin_n the_o heart_n secret_o rise_v against_o god_n and_o murmur_n against_o god_n for_o it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o deal_v very_o rigid_o and_o severe_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o say_v he_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o punishment_n and_o i_o remember_v ezek._n 18.25_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n we_o set_v on_o edge_n we_o be_v punish_v say_v they_o for_o our_o father_n sin_n god_n deal_v unrighteous_o with_o we_o and_o unequal_o with_o we_o that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o clear_v himself_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v god_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o father_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o so_o i_o remember_v revel_v 16.10_o 11._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o what_o then_o v._o 11._o and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n when_o god_n come_v to_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o a_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a god_n and_o deal_v very_o rigid_o and_o severe_o what_o for_o a_o small_a matâ—er_n to_o lay_v such_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o we_o here_o and_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n deal_v unrighteous_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o justify_v god_n though_o he_o do_v afflict_v as_o i_o remember_v ezra_n 9.14_o say_v ezra_n there_o and_o whatever_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n have_v deserve_v god_n may_v have_v lay_v much_o more_o upon_o we_o so_o nehem._n 9.33_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_o so_o i_o remember_v david_n when_o god_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n psal_n 51._o he_o make_v that_o as_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o say_v he_o verse_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v clear_v thou_o whatever_o come_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o frame_v of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v justify_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n so_o psal_n 22.2_o 3._o there_o david_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v out_o his_o prayer_n i_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n say_v he_o but_o thou_o regard_v not_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v holy_a thou_o be_v righteous_a still_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o you_o shall_v find_v another_o difference_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n convince_v a_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v the_o soul_n about_o sin_n you_o may_v observe_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n nor_o be_v it_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o only_o trouble_v about_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n no_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n possible_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v under_o restraint_n for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o sin_n or_o possible_o he_o will_v never_o venture_v upon_o that_o sin_n again_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v trouble_v about_o and_o his_o conscience_n so_o totter_a and_o terrify_v about_o yet_o be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o all_o sin_n you_o know_v judas_n be_v trouble_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v draw_v he_o into_o sin_n to_o betray_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n fall_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n even_o to_o hang_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v the_o like_a crime_n again_o he_o will_v never_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n again_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n as_o sin_n if_o a_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n aâ—_n sin_n he_o will_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o you_o see_v he_o fall_v upon_o self_n murder_n for_o all_o that_o and_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o despair_n for_o all_o that_o so_o that_o i_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o all_o sin_n whereas_o now_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o now_o a_o soul_n do_v loath_a and_o hate_v every_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o as_o ephraim_n say_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n never_o meddle_v with_o
first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o point_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o sin_n now_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v brief_o in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n 1._o thus_o because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n do_v ordinary_o use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a creation_n you_o know_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o particular_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v be_v light_a say_v god_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n light_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n be_v discover_v light_n make_v thing_n manifest_a so_o now_o god_n come_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o thing_n god_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o create_v light_n light_z whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o do_v cause_n a_o soul_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v its_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o there_o where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v afterward_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o shall_v first_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o create_v light_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o light_a as_o to_o discover_v sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v paul_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26.18_o say_v he_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o be_v the_o first_o work_n common_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o discover_v sin_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o darkness_n before_o and_o see_v no_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o light_n bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n because_o till_o a_o soul_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n it_o will_v never_o much_o heed_n the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n alas_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glorious_a grace_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a slighty_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o it_o they_o do_v even_o mock_v at_o it_o as_o a_o very_a simple_a foolish_a thing_n as_o in_o act_n 17._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n say_v they_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v v._o 18._o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o babble_a so_o sometime_o some_o of_o your_o learned_a doctor_n have_v count_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o prate_v and_o babble_v so_o v._n 22._o when_o they_o hear_v 〈…〉_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v they_o make_v a_o slight_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o disregard_v it_o but_o now_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o attend_v the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o example_n again_o act_v 2._o you_o read_v there_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v say_v they_o these_o man_n be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n and_o they_o talk_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o peter_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o and_o hear_v any_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v to_o we_o i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o soul_n make_v but_o a_o slight_a matter_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n till_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v but_o a_o mock_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v precious_a to_o he_o and_o then_o we_o will_v hear_v thy_o word_n for_o they_o be_v sweet_a 3._o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n do_v first_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n because_o till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o soul_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o divorce_n before_o there_o can_v be_v another_o marriage_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n she_o must_v not_o marry_v while_o her_o husband_n live_v without_o a_o divorce_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o soul_n can_v true_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o elegant_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 7.1_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o on_o and_o at_o the_o 4_o v._n he_o come_v to_o make_v application_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o can_v be_v marry_v to_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v clear_a from_o your_o first_o husband_n and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v a_o divorce_n than_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n indeed_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o divorce_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o marry_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o have_v see_v the_o point_n open_v application_n now_o one_o word_n or_o two_o by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o i_o have_v do_v 1._o then_o hereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v or_o have_v a_o near_a scantling_n about_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n whether_o we_o have_v have_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o we_o or_o no._n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o a_o word_n to_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o further_a consideration_n consider_v whether_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o conversion_n have_v ever_o be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n ever_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n come_v and_o bring_v sin_n unto_o you_o and_o set_v it_o home_o upon_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o set_v home_o sin_n upon_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o evasion_n for_o that_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a conviction_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o set_v home_o sin_n upon_o you_o that_o your_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o afflict_v for_o it_o that_o you_o be_v make_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n well_o have_v your_o soul_n ever_o be_v thus_o convince_v of_o sin_n or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v not_o set_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o conversion_n i_o pray_v mind_n it_o you_o will_v say_v yes_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n i_o have_v have_v some_o sin_n so_o set_v home_o upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o avoid_v it_o but_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v great_o afflict_v under_o it_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a i_o shall_v
have_v sink_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o i_o pray_v consider_v be_v this_o conviction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v there_o may_v be_v a_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o may_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n what_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o conviction_n that_o may_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v those_o seven_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o discover_v when_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n you_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o at_o your_o leisure_n when_o you_o be_v in_o private_a between_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n but_o let_v i_o only_o propound_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o you_o from_o they_o all_o you_o say_v you_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v mind_n it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o that_o do_v concern_v our_o everlasting_a state_n our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o step_n be_v not_o set_v towards_o our_o conversion_n than_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o other_o step_n be_v set_v therefore_o i_o say_v you_o that_o say_v you_o hope_v you_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v your_o conviction_n heal_v how_o be_v your_o trouble_n take_v off_o consider_v of_o it_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v trouble_v for_o your_o sin_n once_o but_o how_o be_v it_o take_v off_o do_v it_o wither_v away_o by_o degree_n like_o a_o land-flood_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n but_o wear_v away_o by_o degree_n insensible_o be_v it_o so_o with_o you_o or_o be_v your_o trouble_n take_v off_o by_o make_v restitution_n give_v of_o satisfaction_n where_o you_o have_v wrong_v or_o be_v it_o by_o reformation_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o life_n by_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n expression_n be_v or_o be_v it_o by_o make_v application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v you_o bring_v to_o that_o true_o if_o not_o i_o can_v say_v but_o that_o your_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n therefore_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o hereby_o we_o may_v come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discern_v about_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v or_o no_o consider_v whether_o this_o first_o step_n be_v set_v namely_o convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v convince_v you_o of_o sin_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o have_v make_v through_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.6_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v certain_o finish_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v begin_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n will_v go_v on_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o application_n i_o have_v another_o and_o so_o have_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n shall_v come_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o further_o it_o what_o you_o can_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o carnal_a heart_n can_v away_o with_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n but_o will_v avoid_v it_o and_o escape_v it_o if_o possible_a but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o further_o it_o what_o you_o can_v because_o else_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n you_o do_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o old_a eli_n advise_v young_a samuel_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o say_v eli_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n again_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n desire_v to_o hear_v so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o do_v any_o word_n come_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o speak_v to_o your_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o drive_v it_o away_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n desire_v to_o hear_v and_o now_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o now_o rise_v up_o in_o your_o spirit_n against_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v mean_n to_o convince_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o lie_v low_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o such_o time_n as_o you_o come_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o poor_a sinner_n i_o say_v do_v not_o neglect_v do_v not_o slight_a or_o despise_v or_o quench_v or_o check_v this_o work_n of_o conviction_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n the_o next_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n convince_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v of_o sin_n sermon_n vi._n john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v one_o point_n from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o cooperate_v with_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o comfort_n now_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o at_o large_a before_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o note_n or_o point_n which_o do_v plain_o lie_v before_o we_o which_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o at_o present_a and_o that_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o great_a and_o special_a sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o convince_v people_n of_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n be_v their_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n here_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o convince_v people_n of_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n namely_o their_o unbelief_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o other_o sin_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o convince_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v convince_v off_o he_o mention_n not_o other_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o part_n verify_v present_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v down_o abundant_o upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o thereupon_o peter_n preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v wonder_v about_o he_o and_o now_o peter_n have_v experience_n of_o what_o christ_n here_o promise_v say_v christ_n i_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n by_o your_o ministry_n and_o at_o peter_n sermon_n there_o be_v three_o thou-convinced_n at_o one_o clap_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o their_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o murder_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_a
convince_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n you_o shall_v find_v usual_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o convince_a a_o soul_n of_o unbelief_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o usual_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n set_v it_o before_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o see_v it_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n because_o it_o do_v reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1.17_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n brethren_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a conscience_n that_o can_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v possible_o help_v to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o may_v check_v the_o soul_n for_o other_o sin_n as_o murder_n or_o blasphemy_n for_o indeed_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v of_o sin_n rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o natural_a conscience_n may_v accuse_v for_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o law_n may_v help_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n can_v convince_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o unbelief_n no_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v virtual_o require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v but_o only_o implicit_o and_o virtual_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o help_v to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n worship_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v there_o but_o implicit_o and_o consequential_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o to_o convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o law_n and_o conscience_n may_v help_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o sin_n but_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o it_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n namely_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o another_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v this_o namely_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v plain_o that_o all_o his_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o can_v perform_v in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o make_v his_o person_n acceptable_a without_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_o this_o now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o this_o to_o discover_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n and_o performance_n that_o can_v procure_v my_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n brethren_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v please_v god_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o show_v he_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n neither_o our_o person_n nor_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o faith_n eph._n 1.6_o say_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o our_o service_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n otherwise_o nothing_o can_v be_v accept_v and_o please_a to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o hereby_o now_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o second_o 3._o another_o work_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o order_n to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v this_o namely_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v plain_o that_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n all_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v go_v on_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n and_o performance_n it_o have_v be_v careful_a and_o strict_a to_o walk_v exact_o to_o wrong_v no_o body_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o its_o call_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o its_o deal_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o duty_n and_o service_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o word_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n and_o think_v now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o discourage_v and_o dishearten_v any_o from_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o still_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o incline_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o this_o way_n in_o walk_v exact_o and_o be_v conscientious_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n this_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o poor_a israelite_n do_v miscarry_v and_o perish_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.30.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n ay_o they_o go_v about_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n true_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o one_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o look_v for_o life_n in_o that_o way_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v find_v life_n in_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n i_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o one_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o such_o a_o course_n to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o way_n whereas_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n all_o this_o time_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o that_o way_n and_o course_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o isa_n 30.21_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n you_o will_v never_o find_v life_n by_o your_o own_o do_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o you_o will_v find_v life_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordinary_o those_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a a_o soul_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o point_n open_v and_o clear_v now_o to_o make_v a_o little_a application_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v application_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o professor_n do_v see_v so_o
for_o a_o supply_n of_o they_o and_o be_v unsatisfied_a without_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o now_o i_o say_v this_o same_o spiritual_a thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o necessary_a else_o the_o soul_n will_v hardly_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v supply_v like_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o ailment_n at_o all_o at_o lest_o no_o sense_n of_o it_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o step_n after_o he_o for_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v true_o thirsty_a and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v themselves_o they_o be_v they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n will_v stir_v up_o those_o of_o laodicea_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o show_v they_o their_o spiritual_a want_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o thou_o be_v full_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o i_o say_v say_v christ_n that_o thou_o be_v blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a first_o christ_n do_v convince_v they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o need_n of_o a_o thirst_n and_o then_o hold_v forth_o the_o water_n of_o life_n here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n open_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o thirst_n they_o who_o be_v true_o thirsty_a let_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o 2._o what_o be_v this_o come_n to_o christ_n or_o how_o may_v the_o soul_n come_v unto_o christ_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v thirst_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o what_o way_n may_v the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n brief_o three_o way_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v athirst_a may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n 1._o first_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n attend_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n there_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o ordinance_n as_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o that_o place_n before_o mention_v isa_n 55.2_o 3._o come_v be_v a_o harken_v diligent_o incline_v the_o ear_n come_v unto_o i_o by_o incline_v of_o your_o ear_n jesus_n christ_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o way_n in_o his_o ordinance_n mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o with_o you_o then_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v or_o where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n where_o he_o give_v out_o this_o water_n of_o life_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n where_o christ_n come_v as_o zaccheus_n be_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n this_o be_v beyond_o his_o desire_n and_o beyond_o his_o thirst_n will_v you_o come_v to_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o gallery_n come_v into_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n will_v you_o come_v to_o christ_n come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o see_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n there_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o here_o what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o your_o want_n 2._o second_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ask_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o chap._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n how_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o he_o direct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n christ_n ask_v she_o a_o little_a water_n and_o she_o deny_v he_o well_o say_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n how_o will_v he_o have_v give_v her_o live_a water_n why_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ask_v 3._o thirldy_a we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n here_o in_o this_o text_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o so_o this_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v believe_v john_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v look_v now_o as_o unbelieved_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o lord_n heb._n 10.38.39_o take_v heed_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o draw_v back_o but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n o_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o so_o then_o by_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o come_n unto_o christ_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v be_v it_o a_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a devil_n do_v believe_v this_o no_o but_o brief_o this_o believe_v be_v namely_o the_o soul_n rest_n and_o rely_v and_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o salvation_n a_o put_a confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rely_v and_o venture_v through_o a_o word_n of_o invitation_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o christ_n invitation_n do_v adventure_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v whole_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o now_o be_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o câ—me_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v let_v not_o any_o here_o move_v contention_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o bid_v we_o come_v to_o christ_n why_o this_o hold_v forth_o free_a will_n why_o know_v that_o such_o exhortation_n usual_o and_o frequent_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v of_o we_o which_o he_o know_v we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o cavil_v and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o be_v strive_v see_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o come_n in_o with_o power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v as_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n christ_n call_v and_o with_o his_o word_n power_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v out_o so_o now_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o rely_v and_o trust_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n of_o this_o same_o water_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o and_o cavil_v that_o be_v a_o three_o to_o show_v what_o way_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o a_o thirst_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n then_o 3._o three_o such_o as_o be_v athirst_a and_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v supply_v they_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o full_a supply_n and_o it_o free_o give_v they_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v drink_v free_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o thing_n or_o hold_v forth_o any_o price_n but_o they_o whoever_o come_v shall_v drink_v free_o
sometime_o to_o a_o child_n to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n when_o he_o see_v we_o have_v this_o or_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o now_o that_o god_n may_v train_v we_o up_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v subjection_n to_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n call_v for_o this_o comfort_n and_o that_o mercy_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o yoke-fellow_n and_o that_o child_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o call_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o away_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v submissive_a to_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n heb._n 5.8_o that_o christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o true_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n say_v he_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v teach_v his_o child_n obedience_n by_o train_v they_o up_o in_o this_o way_n to_o take_v away_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a comfort_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o word_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n train_v up_o abraham_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o must_v have_v you_o to_o go_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n to_o leave_v your_o friend_n and_o relation_n behind_o to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o abraham_n do_v so_o and_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o only_a and_o a_o belove_a son_n say_v god_n to_o he_o come_v i_o must_v take_v that_o son_n from_o you_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o yourself_o to_o i_o thus_o god_n train_v up_o abraham_n to_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 41.2_o abraham_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n to_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n he_o train_v they_o up_o to_o be_v submissive_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o his_o order_n for_o every_o thing_n therefore_o god_n will_v sometime_o take_v away_o this_o comfort_n and_o that_o comfort_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n 5._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o deprive_v his_o child_n of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 55.19_o because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v with_o no_o change_n they_o have_v their_o will_n and_o they_o enjoy_v their_o comfort_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o true_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o few_o change_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a it_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 30.5_o 6_o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v and_o so_o i_o remember_v job_n have_v such_o a_o expression_n chap._n 29.18_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n his_o nest_n be_v feather_v round_o about_o he_o he_o be_v comfortable_o supply_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o say_v he_o i_o begin_v to_o grow_v secure_a i_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v change_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n to_o cause_v they_o more_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v great_a change_n upon_o they_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a comfort_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n to_o train_n and_o nurture_n they_o up_o in_o his_o fear_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o child_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a comfort_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o look_v more_o after_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v all_o fear_n of_o ever_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o comfort_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.14_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v go_v to_o a_o country_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n so_o heb._n 10.34_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o change_n that_o they_o have_v their_o estate_n take_v away_o and_o be_v plunder_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o make_v they_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v all_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o plunder_v there_o no_o deprivation_n of_o any_o comfort_n that_o they_o there_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o be_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n and_o thus_o now_o you_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a sometime_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a comfort_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n iii_o 1._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o so_o christ_n intimate_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o that_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o bodily_a presence_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_o brethren_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v when_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v down_o and_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o they_o they_o have_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o say_v he_o verse_n 39_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v he_o have_v say_v verse_n 38._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v no_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n till_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n for_o brethren_n when_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o father_n make_v he_o welcome_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o glory_n he_o give_v he_o the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n in_o heaven_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v put_v into_o his_o
joy_n that_o they_o never_o have_v before_o and_o so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o so_o verse_n 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n so_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n still_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o send_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comforter_n which_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o our_o tribulation_n abound_v for_o christ_n so_o our_o consolation_n also_o do_v superabound_a and_o say_v the_o apostle_n again_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n before_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o come_v into_o danger_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n we_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n while_o christ_n live_v never_o have_v that_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n as_o they_o have_v after_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o respect_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n send_v down_o to_o they_o thereby_o they_o come_v to_o have_v more_o boldness_n and_o spiritual_a courage_n than_o they_o have_v before_o alas_o before_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o be_v affright_v and_o scare_v at_o every_o turn_n while_o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v affright_v when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o when_o peter_n will_v needs_o peep_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n you_o see_v how_o he_o be_v dismay_v and_o afraid_a when_o a_o maid_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o swear_v he_o never_o know_v he_o so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a he_o be_v but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v bold_a and_o courageous_a when_o the_o spirit_n do_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o courage_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n verse_n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o verse_n 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n now_o they_o have_v more_o spiritual_a boldness_n courage_n and_o audacity_n than_o they_o have_v before_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o verse_n 19_o when_o they_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n then_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o rather_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thus_o by_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o grow_v more_o spiritual_o bold_a 3._o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n then_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v more_o christian_a strength_n and_o power_n give_v to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o to_o act_v and_o do_v for_o christ_n therefore_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a ay_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v down_o upon_o a_o person_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n very_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o now_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o you_o see_v how_o they_o do_v act_v they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v preach_v every_o day_n from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o great_a work_v they_o do_v as_o great_a work_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v do_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o raise_v up_o tabytha_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 19_o that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n pass_v by_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o such_o miracle_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n great_a power_n they_o have_v then_o see_v what_o power_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v through_o suffering_n 2._o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o how_o he_o suffer_v abundant_o and_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n abide_v for_o i_o in_o every_o place_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o philip._n 4.13_o 4._o by_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n then_o they_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n never_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n live_v with_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n abundant_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n before_o all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o they_o be_v poor_a shallow_a weak_a creature_n not_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 11.2_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o comparison_n with_o what_o they_o have_v afterward_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o dictate_v word_n to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v to_o your_o little_a child_n to_o say_v word_n after_o word_n after_o you_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n upon_o every_o occasion_n although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o apostle_n pray_v so_o strong_o that_o they_o shake_v the_o very_a room_n where_o they_o be_v pray_v act_v 4_o 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o report_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o mark_v verse_n 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o so_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v by_o their_o very_a prayer_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v
whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n having_z receive_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o now_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o intendment_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o his_o go_v away_o and_o now_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v so_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o ministry_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n your_o ministry_n shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a operative_a and_o save_v and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o their_o sorrow_n for_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v brief_o take_v up_o to_o speak_v to_o at_o this_o present_a if_o the_o lord_n please_v doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o poor_a soul_n christ_n give_v they_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o a_o antidote_n as_o a_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n against_o their_o sorrow_n which_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o for_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o say_v he_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o and_o be_v with_o your_o ministry_n and_o make_v your_o ministry_n effectual_a and_o powerful_a and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o give_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o their_o sorrow_n and_o true_o i_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o see_v as_o a_o comfort_n suitable_a to_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v down_o their_o sorrow_n that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n at_o christ_n departure_n from_o they_o yet_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v that_o that_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o you_o as_o my_o bodily_a presence_n can_v be_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o coworking_a of_o the_o spirit_n with_o you_o in_o your_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v employ_v here_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o word_n that_o you_o preach_v efficacious_a to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o of_o itself_o can_v so_o neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o and_o save_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n alone_o shall_v work_v effectual_o and_o convert_o and_o save_o no_o but_o with_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v along_o with_o your_o ministry_n and_o shall_v work_v effectual_o and_o convince_o and_o save_o 4._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o ministry_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o convince_a and_o convert_v and_o save_v of_o any_o soul_n brief_o to_o run_v over_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n say_v he_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n itself_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o can_v escape_v damnation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n write_v to_o philemon_n concern_v onesimus_n at_o the_o 10_o verse_n say_v he_o receive_v he_o for_o i_o have_v beget_v he_o in_o my_o bond_n paul_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n and_o onesimus_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o come_v to_o paul_n and_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o beget_v he_o again_o to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n cap._n 1.8_o and_o so_o peter_n also_o say_v you_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n question_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v whence_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n answer_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o it_o please_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o foolishness_n but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o account_n and_o esteem_v that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o can_v we_o as_o well_o read_v a_o chapter_n at_o home_n and_o edify_v ourselves_o at_o home_n by_o read_v of_o a_o chapter_n or_o read_v some_o good_a sermon_n better_a than_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o thereforeâ—_n be_v it_o not_o a_o simple_a weak_a foolish_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n so_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n count_v it_o foolishness_n if_o you_o will_v it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v by_o this_o way_n of_o foolishness_n as_o the_o world_n count_v it_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o that_o god_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o institute_n for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o
conversion_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o little_a time_n and_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o foolish_a a_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v question_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n answer_n brief_o for_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n namely_o partly_o by_o discover_v or_o convince_a people_n where_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o how_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v discover_v and_o convince_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n and_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o people_n to_o open_v their_o blind_a eye_n as_o christ_n tell_v paul_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26.18_o go_v say_v he_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_a people_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a light_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n this_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o and_o so_o it_o bring_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o again_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o rule_v and_o work_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v soul_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o christ_n tell_v paul_n in_o that_o 26_o of_o act_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o that_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o battery_n and_o castle_n and_o fortification_n that_o satan_n build_v it_o be_v mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o cause_v a_o soul_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o that_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o work_a faith_n in_o their_o soul_n draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n now_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v paul_n in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o body_n think_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n as_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o of_o all_o the_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v best_a spare_v true_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n to_o their_o office_n and_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v spare_v but_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o people_n may_v think_v secret_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v edify_v ourselves_o by_o read_v a_o chapter_n and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o by_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o trouble_v oâ—r_a self_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o know_v this_o that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n god_n have_v please_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o neglect_v attend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o neglect_v our_o own_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_v a_o save_n and_o convert_v work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n alone_o of_o itself_o can_v work_v a_o save_n and_o convert_v work_n upon_o any_o soul_n no_o there_o must_v be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o gsopel_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o save_a convert_v work_n upon_o any_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n ay_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ay_o where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o work_v salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o mighty_a in_o themselves_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n what_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v alas_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a letter_n but_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a through_o god_n mighty_a to_o convince_v and_o mighty_a to_o convert_v and_o mighty_a to_o save_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o take_v to_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n that_o can_v do_v good_a except_o it_o be_v wield_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o now_o our_o food_n be_v a_o natural_a cause_n sanctify_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n of_o nourishment_n physic_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n of_o health_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n in_o a_o workman_n hand_n in_o a_o carpenter_n or_o joiner_n hand_n the_o tool_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v the_o word_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o workman_n hand_n so_o it_o work_v true_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v work_v to_o the_o convince_a and_o convert_v and_o save_v of_o a_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o can_v do_v it_o no_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o itself_o even_o as_o a_o sword_n that_o can_v move_v or_o lift_v up_o itself_o but_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n be_v mighty_a to_o
instrument_n to_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_n now_o to_o see_v that_o their_o conversion_n be_v true_a and_o real_a by_o their_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v this_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 1._o upon_o this_o account_n because_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n have_v bless_v their_o ministry_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o comfort_n joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o you_o that_o you_o find_v your_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v any_o success_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o now_o take_v a_o nurse_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o child_n and_o she_o see_v the_o child_n begin_v to_o thrive_v by_o her_o suckling_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o her_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o she_o see_v the_o child_n pine_v away_o and_o do_v not_o prosper_v it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o her_o heart_n when_o she_o take_v all_o this_o pain_n and_o no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o when_o you_o plant_v and_o sow_v seed_n if_o you_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o your_o orchard_n or_o garden_n in_o graft_v and_o the_o like_a and_o you_o find_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v make_v fruitful_a be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n to_o you_o to_o go_v into_o your_o garden_n and_o see_v the_o seed_n that_o you_o have_v sow_o flourish_n and_o come_v up_o it_o be_v rejoice_v to_o you_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v fruitful_a and_o successful_a because_o now_o here_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n here_o be_v the_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o labour_n now_o in_o sow_v of_o seed_n there_o be_v instrumental_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o grow_a there_o be_v dew_n and_o shower_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n that_o concur_v to_o cause_v it_o grow_v but_o now_o there_o be_v much_o against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o take_v effect_n but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o gospel_n to_o take_v effect_n to_o become_v efficacious_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n of_o poor_a creature_n here_o be_v now_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o labour_n and_o now_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v great_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v bless_v his_o labour_n and_o now_o god_n do_v own_v he_o as_o a_o fellow-labourer_n together_o with_o himself_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v god_n husband_n man_n and_o we_o be_v plant_v for_o god_n and_o god_n go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o cooperate_v with_o we_o what_o a_o mighty_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o token_n that_o god_n own_v their_o ministry_n and_o labour_n and_o he_o seal_v their_o ministry_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n this_o be_v i_o say_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o own_v their_o ministry_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n because_o now_o here_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o poor_a servant_n here_o below_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v mind_n and_o remember_v such_o a_o poor_a servant_n of_o he_o that_o labour_n in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o labour_n as_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v assist_v you_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v you_o when_o i_o be_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o thus_o christ_n now_o send_v down_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n to_o assist_v such_o a_o poor_a minister_n in_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n what_o matter_n of_o consolation_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n from_o heaven_n send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o cooperate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o endeavour_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v this_o take_v but_o one_o more_o 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o power_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n what_o joy_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 10.17_o 18_o it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v again_o rejoice_v say_v the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o ay_o say_v christ_n i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v there_o go_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o satan_n go_v down_o and_o poor_a soul_n be_v bring_v out_o from_o under_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o you_o know_v christ_n tell_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o poor_a soul_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.15_o now_o what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o instrument_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v but_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n brief_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o application_n application_n and_o here_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n and_o season_n namely_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v so_o preach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v most_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o consolation_n by_o be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o by_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o their_o congregation_n can_v do_v for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v more_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v preach_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n towards_o god_n whereby_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v much_o in_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v
it_o do_v before_o as_o possible_o through_o some_o dread_n or_o terror_n anguish_n or_o fear_v possible_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v amaze_v through_o some_o eminent_a danger_n which_o he_o have_v be_v in_o possible_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a to_o death_n nigh_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o have_v see_v the_o door_n of_o eternity_n to_o stand_v open_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o have_v be_v amaze_v and_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o may_v have_v his_o life_n he_o will_v turn_v a_o new_a man_n and_o forsake_v those_o evil_a way_n and_o course_n he_o former_o live_v in_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sudden_a danger_n or_o accident_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o affright_v o_o now_o he_o will_v never_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o now_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o the_o fear_n be_v vanish_v he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o sad_a story_n of_o this_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o time_n that_o way_n now_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n when_o balak_n send_v to_o he_o to_o curse_n israel_n balaam_n meet_v with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o go_v with_o he_o say_v he_o for_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o your_o life_n when_o the_o messenger_n come_v say_v balaam_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n yet_o balaam_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o he_o will_v try_v to_o go_v and_o at_o last_o venture_v to_o go_v he_o may_v be_v restrain_v a_o while_n but_o he_o be_v not_o real_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o on_o he_o will_v go_v he_o will_v venture_v at_o last_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o lover_n two_o young_a people_n fall_v in_o love_n and_o their_o parent_n be_v against_o their_o proceed_n and_o their_o parent_n threaten_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v no_o more_o at_o one_o another_o but_o so_o long_o as_o their_o affection_n hold_v they_o will_v find_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o come_v together_o and_o though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v restrain_v yet_o they_o will_v take_v some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o come_v together_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n so_o long_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o till_o a_o soul_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n his_o affection_n remain_v to_o it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v affright_v and_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v return_v again_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bowl_n it_o will_v run_v on_o so_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hand_n remain_v but_o it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o natural_a bias_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n possible_o he_o may_v be_v under_o some_o restraint_n through_o some_o fright_n and_o amazement_n by_o some_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v in_o but_o when_o that_o fear_n or_o fright_v be_v over_o as_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o disengage_v and_o break_v off_o from_o sin_n the_o sinner_n will_v return_v and_o be_v as_o eager_a and_o as_o violent_a upon_o his_o sin_n as_o before_o but_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v real_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v it_o set_v home_o upon_o he_o as_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n or_o suppose_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n if_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v real_o convince_v of_o it_o its_o affection_n towards_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o ephraim_n hos_n 4._o ult_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n he_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o now_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o work_n of_o convince_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n 5._o convince_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n because_o unless_o a_o soul_n be_v real_o convince_v of_o sin_n that_o soul_n can_v never_o love_v jesus_n christ_n never_o prize_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o that_o be_v to_o you_o who_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v off_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o draw_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v ieve_v through_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v precious_a o_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o lose_a creature_n it_o be_v how_o undo_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v think_v how_o much_o it_o be_v engage_v and_o beholden_a to_o christ_n o_o this_o be_v he_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o christ_n i_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o lean_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o and_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o professor_n that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o very_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o possible_o many_o complain_v of_o it_o o_o that_o i_o can_v love_v jesus_n christ_n more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a complaint_n i_o confess_v o_o that_o he_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o o_o here_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n possible_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o real_o and_o true_o convince_v of_o sin_n the_o more_o real_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a will_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o that_o soul_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o last_o ground_n and_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n because_o else_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v n_o it_o real_o convince_v of_o sin_n that_o soul_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o profession_n will_v be_v very_o unstable_a in_o its_o faith_n and_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v totter_v and_o waver_v that_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v but_o its_o comfort_n will_v be_v up_o and_o down_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n a_o light_a foundation_n that_o have_v no_o depth_n and_o you_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n that_o have_v a_o shallow_a slight_a foundation_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o tumble_v especial_o when_o storm_n come_v and_o great_a wind_n blow_v as_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 7._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n say_v he_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o builder_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o say_v he_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n beat_v upon_o the_o house_n it_o fall_v because_o it_o want_v a_o good_a foundation_n true_o so_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v that_o be_v never_o real_o convince_v of_o sin_n of_o his_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o soul_n will_v be_v like_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o temptation_n storm_n and_o tempest_n to_o try_v what_o ground_n it_o stand_v on_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o often_o totter_v and_o shake_v i_o remember_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o holy_a eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o the_o less_o fine_a a_o man_n pay_v for_o his_o house_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o more_o rent_n he_o must_v pay_v afterward_o he_o mean_v thus_o the_o less_o conviction_n a_o man_n have_v of_o sin_n at_o first_o that_o be_v the_o fine_a the_o less_o his_o fine_n be_v the_o more_o rent_n he_o must_v pay_v afterward_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o more_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o trouble_n and_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n afterward_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o a_o real_a conviction_n of_o sin_n upon_o
he_o that_o soul_n will_v be_v unstable_a its_o comfort_n will_v be_v unstable_a and_o though_o he_o may_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n so_o long_o as_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o clear_a above_o he_o but_o when_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o it_o to_o try_v its_o foundation_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o deep_o root_v all_o the_o building_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v like_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v but_o shallow_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o wither_v so_o christ_n compare_v it_o mat._n 13.21_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n spring_v up_o for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v rise_v when_o temptation_n come_v scorch_a temptation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o trial_n come_v they_o wither_v away_o because_o they_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n for_o the_o root_n they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o convince_v of_o sin_n they_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n and_o confess_v christ_n and_o profess_a christ_n but_o never_o be_v true_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o professor_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o their_o condition_n when_o they_o come_v into_o sickness_n and_o danger_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v their_o condition_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v never_o convince_v true_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v now_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o now_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v i_o shall_v now_o have_v come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v you_o that_o convince_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o another_o opportunity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v of_o sin_n sermon_n v._n john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o that_o and_o the_o point_v you_o may_v remember_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v last_o propound_v from_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n here_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o comforter_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n towards_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o of_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o to_o show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o it_o lay_v and_o that_o you_o hear_v in_o three_o thing_n 2._o you_o hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o why_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n you_o hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n well_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v real_o and_o true_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o then_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n 3._o well_o then_o we_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v brief_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o every_o carnal_a heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o desperate_a opposition_n in_o our_o heart_n natural_o we_o be_v utter_o averse_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o this_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v averse_a and_o opposite_a to_o conviction_n of_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o strong_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v convince_v for_o i_o pray_v mark_n what_o this_o convince_a of_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o its_o own_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o its_o own_o condemnation_n now_o if_o a_o soul_n yield_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o if_o a_o soul_n yield_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n now_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o soul_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o itself_o you_o see_v sometime_o a_o malefactor_n at_o the_o bar_n be_v he_o willing_a think_v you_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o no_o he_o will_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o will_v mince_v it_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o conviction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o our_o heart_n natural_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o conviction_n but_o we_o will_v hold_v out_o against_o it_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v let_v any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o to_o convince_v we_o and_o reprove_v we_o we_o will_v hold_v against_o it_o and_o shift_v it_o off_o and_o mince_v it_o and_o avoid_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o first_o sin_n they_o shift_v it_o off_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n his_o wife_n to_o the_o serpent_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v convince_v just_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_z it_o be_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o when_o saul_n have_v disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v against_o amalek_n god_n give_v he_o a_o severe_a charge_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o man_n woman_n child_n and_o cattle_n well_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o spare_v agag_n and_o he_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n well_o samuel_n come_v to_o he_o afterward_o and_o saul_n he_o come_v boast_v say_v he_o come_v thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v thou_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v samuel_n what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n in_o my_o ear_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n well_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o be_v save_v alive_a for_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o conviction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o samuel_n be_v
confuse_a manner_n to_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o hurry_n that_o possible_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v mighty_o trouble_v about_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v upon_o i_o for_o ever_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o possible_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o know_v what_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v if_o you_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o ask_v how_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n o_o yes_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o come_v to_o any_o particular_a sin_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o fix_v there_o but_o go_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o still_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n that_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v sometime_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o his_o condition_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v upon_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o not_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.5_o saul_n heart_n do_v tremble_v he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o amaze_a frame_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v and_o afterward_o at_o the_o 15_o verse_n say_v he_o i_o be_o sore_o distress_v the_o philistines_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o be_o sore_o distress_v why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v very_o well_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n have_v trouble_v his_o spirit_n have_v afflict_v he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sore_a affright_n a_o amaze_n and_o tremble_a and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o now_o he_o must_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o despair_n at_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n he_o clap_v one_o sin_n upon_o he_o because_o thou_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n upon_o amalek_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o say_v the_o devil_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n be_v with_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n clap_v upon_o he_o to_o confound_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 2._o then_o saul_n fall_v straightway_o all_o along_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a his_o heart_n die_v in_o he_o like_o a_o stone_n thus_o the_o trouble_n upon_o his_o spirit_n be_v from_o satan_n it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o his_o condition_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o sin_n it_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o the_o soul_n first_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o psal_n 50.11_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o face_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o in_o a_o hurry_n to_o confound_v and_o distract_v a_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o and_o so_o you_o may_v observe_v those_o that_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v set_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n before_o they_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o when_o nathan_n come_v to_o convince_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o first_o one_o sin_n and_o then_o another_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n have_v be_v a_o orderly_a spirit_n and_o have_v set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o take_v another_o thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n or_o design_n that_o satan_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o trouble_v a_o soul_n about_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o design_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o despair_n into_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o make_v away_o itself_o to_o dispatch_v itself_o that_o be_v the_o great_a end_n that_o satan_n drive_v at_o in_o his_o trouble_v a_o soul_n about_o sin_n and_o with_o sin_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n into_o despair_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v so_o set_v sin_n before_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v when_o he_o tempt_v a_o soul_n to_o sin_n he_o make_v but_o a_o little_a matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v but_o once_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v once_o commit_v it_o than_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o set_v the_o sin_n before_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n well_o your_o sin_n be_v now_o unpardonable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o you_o and_o many_o time_n he_o make_v soul_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.11_o oh_o say_v he_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v this_o now_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o cause_v a_o soul_n if_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o way_n itself_o you_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n carry_v it_o towards_o judas_n judas_n have_v commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n in_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n well_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v the_o devil_n design_n be_v now_o so_o to_o set_v home_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v go_v and_o hang_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n that_o satan_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o trouble_v a_o soul_n about_o sin_n his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o despair_n and_o so_o to_o make_v away_o itself_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o sometime_o when_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o soul_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a may_v be_v much_o overwhelm_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o despair_a despond_v condition_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o make_v a_o way_n itself_o to_o destroy_v itself_o by_o the_o devil_n set_v in_o with_o it_o yet_o ordinary_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o prevent_v such_o thing_n where_o the_o conviction_n begin_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v prevent_v such_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n the_o lord_n have_v reject_v i_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v i_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v despondent_a and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a yet_o will_v i_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n 3._o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v set_v home_o a_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o drive_v the_o soul_n further_o from_o god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o soul_n near_o to_o god_n you_o may_v observe_v it_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o devil_n do_v set_v home_o a_o sin_n
upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o drive_v the_o soul_n further_o off_o from_o god_n take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v be_v busy_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n well_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n though_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n yet_o when_o once_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n he_o set_v it_o so_o home_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v before_o god_n they_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v after_o they_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4._o cain_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n verse_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o depart_v from_o god_n than_o he_o go_v away_o from_o god_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v be_v not_o god_n present_v every_o where_o how_o can_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o he_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o essential_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o do_v not_o now_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o he_o go_v away_o from_o god_n from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ordinance_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o family_n but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v overwhelm_v the_o soul_n with_o sin_n his_o great_a end_n be_v as_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o despair_v so_o also_o to_o drive_v it_o further_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o may_v observe_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v convince_v a_o soul_n of_o sin_n the_o conviction_n do_v cause_v a_o soul_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 7.6.7_o he_o be_v under_o a_o great_a trouble_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o mind_n about_o sin_n and_o he_o fall_v a_o plead_n with_o god_n will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o will_v he_o be_v gracious_a no_o more_o and_o thus_o he_o fall_v on_o argue_v and_o plead_v i_o will_v remember_v say_v he_o the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o psal_n 88_o there_o you_o have_v a_o sad_a psalm_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v mighty_o oppress_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o he_o plead_v verse_n 10._o say_v he_o lord_n what_o good_a will_v my_o life_n do_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v cut_v off_o my_o day_n shall_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o plead_v and_o argue_v strong_o with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o example_n of_o jona_n chap._n 2.4_o 7_o i_o say_v i_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o upon_o he_o that_o now_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v a_o three_o differenee_n between_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v for_o sin_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o common_o when_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n common_o you_o will_v find_v that_o that_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o very_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conviction_n the_o soul_n will_v rise_v up_o with_o indignation_n against_o the_o very_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n for_o this_o act_v 5.33_o at_o the_o 30_o verse_n peter_n be_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o murder_v of_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o mark_v verse_n 33._o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o how_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o heart_n do_v rise_v up_o with_o indignation_n against_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o so_o act_v 7.51_o 52_o 54._o it_o be_v say_v there_o when_o stephen_n go_v about_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o slay_v the_o prophet_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v he_o set_v home_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o do_v they_o take_v it_o verse_n 54._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o fall_v down_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o conviction_n that_o their_o spirit_n do_v rise_v up_o with_o indignation_n against_o the_o instrument_n that_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n you_o may_v remember_v the_o story_n concern_v ahab_n he_o have_v diverse_a prophet_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o but_o will_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o convince_a he_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o prophet_n elijah_n will_v be_v reprove_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o how_o do_v his_o heart_n rise_v up_o in_o indignation_n against_o elijah_n and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o gratulation_n as_o this_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n and_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o bear_v the_o prophet_n elijah_n because_o he_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n by_o convince_a he_o of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n and_o 1_o king_n 22._o you_o read_v of_o micaiah_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v be_v very_o bold_a and_o plain_a with_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n well_o when_o they_o there_o be_v in_o a_o exigency_n and_o strait_n king_n ahab_n and_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v to_o go_v together_o to_o battle_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o and_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n call_v together_o that_o they_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o ramoth-gilead_n or_o no_o at_o the_o 6_o verse_n you_o read_v there_o that_o ahab_n will_v call_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n together_o before_o he_o will_v call_v micaiah_n but_o say_v jehoshaphat_n verse_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o yes_o say_v ahab_n there_o be_v one_o micaiah_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o why_o say_v he_o he_o never_o speak_v concern_v i_o he_o be_v always_o grate_v upon_o his_o sin_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o now_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n whereas_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o holy_a
idol_n more_o thus_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o sin_n will_v not_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o six_o 7._o let_v i_o add_v one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o trouble_n for_o sin_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trouble_n will_v in_o time_n wear_v off_o and_o will_v be_v remove_v and_o heal_v by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n of_o cure_n i_o pray_v mind_n it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v be_v under_o a_o great_a stroke_n a_o great_a wound_n for_o sin_n if_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o drive_v it_o to_o despair_v the_o wound_n will_v be_v heal_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n possible_o sometime_o it_o wear_v away_o by_o length_n of_o time_n it_o vanish_v and_o wear_v off_o by_o length_n of_o time_n by_o degree_n just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o land-flood_n it_o come_v sometime_o with_o great_a shower_n and_o storm_n but_o it_o waste_v away_o by_o degree_n insensible_o so_o in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o soul_n sometime_o so_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v and_o trouble_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v themselves_o nor_o let_v other_o rest_n with_o they_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o burden_n they_o be_v under_o and_o the_o burden_n wear_v off_o by_o degree_n their_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n wear_v off_o by_o degree_n but_o how_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o nor_o their_o friend_n neither_o but_o have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v wear_v off_o so_o ahab_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 21._o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o threaten_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 21._o that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n ahab_n be_v now_o convince_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o be_v very_o penitent_a insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v the_o prophet_n of_o it_o verse_n 29._o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o so_o that_o ahab_n be_v under_o a_o restraint_n for_o a_o time_n for_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o battle_n but_o look_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v out_o when_o the_o trouble_n be_v a_o little_a wear_v off_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v out_o and_o then_o he_o be_v slay_v so_o many_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v under_o very_o sore_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_n may_v wear_v off_o again_o and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o trouble_v about_o sin_n may_v wear_v away_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o worldly_a business_n he_o may_v thrust_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o year_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o possible_o may_v calm_v and_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possible_o it_o will_v never_o return_v again_o you_o read_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o go_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n about_o marry_v of_o wife_n and_o build_v of_o a_o city_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n wear_v away_o his_o trouble_n you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o sometime_o trouble_n be_v wear_v off_o by_o merry_a company_n cheer_o company_n and_o by_o music_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o drive_v away_o their_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a humour_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n we_o read_v of_o saul_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v call_v for_o one_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ay_o the_o trouble_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n indeed_o and_o now_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n sometime_o again_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o this_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n about_o sin_n by_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n oh_o they_o have_v wrong_v such_o and_o such_o and_o this_o bear_v they_o down_o and_o oppress_v they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v well_o they_o will_v go_v and_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o lick_v themselves_o whole_a the_o trouble_n be_v over_o and_o so_o sometime_o they_o will_v ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o trouble_n by_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n we_o read_v of_o herod_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v of_o his_o brother_n wife_n john_n baptist_n convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o thereupon_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v john_n preach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o reform_v many_o thing_n he_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n mark_v 6.12_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o trouble_n now_o i_o say_v this_o be_v that_o i_o bring_v it_o for_o to_o show_v you_o that_o trouble_n about_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n common_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v not_o the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o cure_n whereas_o now_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o right_a plaster_n the_o right_a â—alve_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v i_o remember_v a_o story_n of_o mr._n bilney_n that_o be_v burn_v here_o at_o lollard_n pit_n without_o bishop_n gate_n he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o himself_o and_o mr._n latimer_n this_o mr._n latimer_n be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o man_n of_o very_o pregnant_a part_n but_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n now_o mr._n bilney_n think_v to_o circumvent_v mr._n latimer_n and_o to_o gain_v he_o by_o a_o wile_n and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o mr._n latimer_n pretend_v himself_o a_o papist_n he_o will_v make_v mr._n latimer_n his_o confessor_n so_o he_o go_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o there_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o trouble_v say_v he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o right_a cure_n i_o be_v set_v say_v he_o to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o a_o place_n but_o my_o trouble_n continue_v and_o i_o be_v set_v to_o do_v such_o a_o penance_n and_o my_o trouble_n still_o continue_v till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o say_v he_o when_o that_o be_v set_v home_o upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o my_o trouble_n true_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o soul_n will_v never_o come_v to_o a_o right_a cure_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n the_o soul_n will_v never_o come_v to_o any_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n and_o thus_o now_o you_o have_v see_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o soul_n about_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v a_o soul_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o remain_v and_o i_o shall_v brief_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 4._o and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o convince_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o
little_a evil_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n why_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o professor_n be_v so_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n though_o unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o it_o do_v kick_v and_o spurn_v away_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o not_o believe_v we_o put_v the_o great_a contempt_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v very_o few_o christian_n do_v real_o and_o true_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o other_o sin_n and_o confess_v how_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o slight_v and_o despise_v his_o word_n by_o be_v formal_a and_o careless_a and_o wanton_a and_o profane_v sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v little_o lay_v to_o heart_n there_o be_v little_a real_a humiliation_n for_o that_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o convince_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n true_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v up_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o that_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v can_v never_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n whatever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whatever_o duty_n we_o perform_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o please_v god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v accept_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o i_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o time_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o convince_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nor_o all_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v in_o lay_v open_a this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o can_v convince_v we_o of_o it_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o look_v up_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o to_o end_v all_o hereby_o we_o may_v come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discern_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o brethren_n you_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n say_v christ_n i_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n well_o then_o consider_v i_o pray_v serious_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o you_o i_o pray_v consider_v serious_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o convince_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n objection_n you_o will_v say_v well_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v at_o work_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o hope_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v convince_a i_o of_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o many_o sin_n i_o hope_v the_o spirit_n have_v make_v i_o to_o see_v my_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o lord_n have_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o i_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o my_o parent_n and_o superior_n the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v have_v convince_v i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v give_v to_o lie_v to_o purloin_v defraud_v and_o steal_v from_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o i_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n answer_v but_o i_o pray_v consider_v have_v you_o ever_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n i_o pray_v consider_v it_o serious_o what_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o unbelief_n have_v the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o brethren_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o see_v something_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o unbelief_n true_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o question_v whether_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v at_o work_n upon_o you_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o i_o pray_v bear_v with_o i_o you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n have_v never_o be_v at_o work_n upon_o you_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n no_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o do_v soon_o or_o late_a convince_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v at_o work_n upon_o your_o heart_n in_o convince_a you_o of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o look_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v discover_v this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o you_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n will_v go_v on_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o convince_a work_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o unbelief_n soon_o or_o late_a you_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o see_v the_o real_a evil_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o therefore_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o then_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o righteousness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v christ_n righteousness_n sermon_n vii_o john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o now_o then_o where_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o convince_a of_o sin_n he_o go_v on_o also_o to_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v fall_v immediate_o upon_o the_o point_n before_o we_o which_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v upon_o a_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o convince_a it_o of_o sin_n he_o go_v on_o also_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n say_v christ_n ay_o but_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v there_o but_o go_v on_o also_o to_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n brethren_n it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o some_o other_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n but_o cast_v about_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o may_v be_v of_o most_o and_o great_a concernment_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o turn_v my_o thought_n again_o upon_o this_o subject_a for_o very_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v of_o more_o or_o
great_a concernment_n if_o i_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o preach_v my_o last_o farewell_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o truth_n to_o commend_v to_o you_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o this_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n now_o that_o i_o may_v open_v it_o to_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o general_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o righteousness_n 2._o to_o show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o and_o 3._o show_v you_o how_o or_o in_o what_o way_n usual_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v a_o soul_n of_o righteousness_n or_o what_o work_n the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a it_o of_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v bound_v my_o discourse_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o particular_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v 1._o then_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o righteousness_n in_o the_o general_a for_o that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o general_a then_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o it_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o general_a i_o say_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a conversation_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n you_o know_v when_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v when_o he_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o be_v righteous_a well_o wherein_o do_v that_o righteousness_n of_o adam_n consist_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o wherein_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n lie_v what_o only_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o outward_a action_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n no_o alas_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n but_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upright_o and_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o inward_a man_n especial_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v make_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o when_o adam_n do_v sin_n and_o fall_v he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o you_o see_v after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o not_o only_o every_o action_n that_o he_o do_v be_v evil_a no_o but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o inward_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o now_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o outward_a conversation_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a thought_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a this_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n for_o brethren_n a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v outward_o conformable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v be_v very_o righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o but_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v inward_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v like_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_o but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n therefore_o say_v christ_n mat._n 5.18_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v very_o righteous_a and_o exact_a as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a the_o pharisee_n be_v exact_a as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o still_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o inside_n to_o their_o heart_n there_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o in_o general_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n inquire_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o what_o be_v this_o righteousness_n here_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o what_o righteousness_n do_v christ_n here_o mean_a brethren_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v of_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v rather_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o own_o vnrighteousness_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o neither_o be_v it_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o three_o of_o philip._n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v on_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n well_o what_o righteousness_n then_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v it_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 10.3_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o other_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n and_o god_n righteousness_n be_v contrary_a distinst_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o and_o no_o other_o righteousness_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.16_o so_o rom._n 9.30_o he_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o come_v in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v question_n now_o you_o will_v say_v wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o righteousness_n and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v thing_n as_o we_o go_v along_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o do_v the_o difference_n lie_v here_o namely_o that_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v exact_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o so_o no_o brethren_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o a_o tittle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o what_o say_v
trust_v and_o lean_v upon_o its_o own_o righteousness_n from_o look_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o righteousness_n this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o soul_n from_o in_o order_n to_o convince_a it_o of_o righteousness_n true_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o prone_a to_o dash_v upon_o and_o to_o split_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o prone_a to_o seek_v after_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o that_o way_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v save_v in_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v do_v and_o live_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v exact_o righteous_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v life_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v have_v life_n in_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n but_o now_o this_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v null_v and_o we_o can_v look_v for_o salvation_n in_o that_o way_n but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o prone_a to_o run_v on_o in_o that_o way_n to_o look_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o this_o be_v the_o great_a rock_n of_o offence_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o say_v he_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v righteousness_n why_o so_o because_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n they_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o look_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o that_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a and_o not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o other_o be_v be_v ordinary_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o convert_v than_o other_o be_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 21._o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v exact_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v we_o be_v all_o apt_a natural_o to_o stick_v there_o &_o to_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n philip._n 3._o i_o be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v on_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o righteousness_n that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o will_v not_o be_v find_v say_v he_o have_v on_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o i_o say_v we_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o close_o with_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o convince_a a_o soul_n of_o righteousness_n to_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o its_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v pain_n with_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v it_o that_o all_o its_o own_o righteousness_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ordinary_o when_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n off_o from_o its_o own_o righteousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v therefore_o and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v not_o only_o its_o own_o sinfulness_n by_o notorious_a open_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o it_o have_v live_v in_o it_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o profane_v of_o sabbath_n and_o its_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o pilfer_v and_o dishonesty_n when_o a_o soul_n see_v that_o than_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o secret_a evil_n of_o his_o heart_n inward_a sin_n that_o never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o convince_v of_o those_o wickednessâ—s_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o such_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n secret_a pride_n and_o secret_a malice_n and_o secret_a envy_n and_o secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o secret_a unbelief_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o righteousness_n what_o be_v this_o the_o righteousness_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o spirit_n also_o do_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o its_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n those_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o for_o now_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o the_o church_n say_v all_o our_o very_a righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o o_o can_v i_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o these_o prayer_n and_o these_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o be_v so_o filthy_a and_o so_o defective_a and_o so_o impure_a when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o its_o own_o righteousness_n nay_o brethren_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v usual_o discover_v to_o a_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o sinful_a faâ—â—ings_n that_o be_v in_o his_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o also_o the_o sinful_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a frame_n of_o wickedness_n within_o a_o law_n of_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n within_o though_o possible_o it_o have_v never_o break_v out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a frame_n of_o heart_n within_o that_o every_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n evil_a thought_n murder_n and_o theft_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n now_o brethren_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o open_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o see_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o righteousness_n the_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o in_o itself_o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convince_a a_o soul_n of_o righteousness_n discover_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n where_o by_o it_o can_v look_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n shall_v have_v find_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o null_v and_o now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o covenant_n no_o god_n have_v null_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o do_n that_o if_o so_o be_v now_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n yet_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o because_o now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o engage_v to_o
we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o same_o thirst_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v and_o drink_v what_o manner_n of_o thirst_n be_v it_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bodily_a thirst_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a thirst_n a_o thirst_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o by_o what_o this_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n be_v we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o bodily_a thirst_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n feel_v of_o want_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n of_o moisture_n but_o the_o body_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o want_n as_o be_v a_o afflictive_a want_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o supply_n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v concern_v hagar_n the_o water_n be_v out_o she_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o water_n and_o away_o she_o go_v cry_v for_o her_o child_n and_o her_o child_n cry_v too_o and_o so_o even_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o so_o samson_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v this_o victory_n do_v i_o good_a if_o i_o want_v water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o something_o so_o a_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a desire_n and_o long_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o desire_n as_o you_o read_v of_o sisera_n judg._n 4._o that_o great_a general_n beg_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n be_v very_o thirsty_a 2._o in_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_a long_a desire_n vehement_a earnest_a desire_n for_o a_o supply_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unsatisfy_a till_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n of_o water_n or_o moisture_n to_o supply_v its_o thirst_n as_o the_o israelite_n they_o must_v have_v water_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v water_n and_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o why_o 1._o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o only_o want_v it_o and_o without_o it_o but_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o this_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n psal_n 63.1.2.3_o david_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n o_o say_v he_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n he_o want_v the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o use_v to_o have_v have_v they_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n in_o isa_n 41.17_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n a_o gracious_a promise_n see_v what_o want_n there_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v even_o faint_a and_o fail_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o and_o then_o again_o 3._o as_o with_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v athirst_a it_o do_v vehement_o and_o strong_o desire_v so_o now_o in_o this_o same_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o ardent_a a_o earnest_n and_o strong_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o it_o find_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o psal_n 42.1.2_o david_n do_v express_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v and_o just_o spend_v in_o hunt_v o_o it_o belong_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v for_o its_o refreshment_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n so_o psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n it_o be_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v thirsty_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n his_o soul_n be_v thirsty_a for_o god_n and_o v._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v athirst_a follow_v hard_a for_o the_o satisfy_a his_o desire_n of_o thirst_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v want_v some_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v athirst_a have_v long_v vehement_o and_o strong_o and_o be_v very_o earnest_a for_o it_o and_o then_o again_o 3._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o thirsty_a it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o that_o which_o it_o find_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o that_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o abraham_n he_o be_v athirst_a his_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n well_o abraham_n go_v a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n twenty_o year_n or_o better_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n give_v abraham_n other_o promise_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n behold_v abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n what_o can_v abraham_n desire_v more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v his_o great_a reward_n even_o all_o and_o yet_o say_v abraham_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o and_o i_o go_v childless_a nothing_o else_o but_o what_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v satisfy_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v athirst_a nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o what_o it_o be_v a_o thirst_v after_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v thirst_v after_o and_o long_v for_o and_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v i_o till_o i_o have_v my_o longing_n i_o have_v make_v it_o the_o main_a of_o my_o desire_n and_o i_o will_v still_o desire_v it_o even_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o desire_v mercy_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n she_o have_v other_o mercy_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o she_o have_v that_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thirst_n why_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o any_o be_v a_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o objection_n but_o you_o shill_v say_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o thirst_n that_o he_o thirst_v after_o or_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n water_n or_o some_o moisture_n for_o the_o body_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o thirst_n must_v christ_n supply_v a_o man_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o thirst_v for_o suppose_v he_o thirst_v for_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n or_o suppose_v he_o thirst_v for_o health_n and_o strength_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o relation_n or_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o like_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n thirst_v for_o must_v it_o be_v give_v he_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v thirst_n i_o suppose_v christ_n do_v not_o mean_a whosoever_o thirst_v for_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a comfort_n or_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n etc._n etc._n for_o carnal_a end_n but_o christ_n mean_v such_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n as_o do_v accompany_v and_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n who_o thirst_v so_o and_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o verse_n 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v athirst_a for_o spiritual_a mercy_n whosoever_o be_v athirst_a for_o save_v sanctify_a grace_n he_o that_o be_v athirst_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o as_o faith_n meekness_n humility_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v divers_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5.22_o 23._o whosoever_o do_v long_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o save_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o want_n and_o belong_v
yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o real_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o we_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o think_v to_o have_v press_v the_o invitation_n on_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o the_o time_n be_v past_a thirsty_n sinner_n invite_v to_o christ_n sermon_n ix_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n the_o point_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v before_o we_o from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o such_o as_o be_v thirsty_a and_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v certain_o have_v a_o full_a and_o free_a supply_n or_o as_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o drink_n this_o jesus_n christ_n do_v speak_v and_o cry_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o thousand_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o thirst_n and_o what_o this_o thirst_n be_v it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n it_o imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n even_o a_o afflictive_a sense_n of_o something_o that_o it_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n if_o one_o be_v true_o thirsty_a he_o do_v not_o only_o want_v water_n or_o want_v drink_v or_o moisture_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o now_o this_o same_o thirsty_a soul_n it_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o you_o may_v see_v david_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o water_n be_v and_o psal_n 63._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n there_o be_v a_o afflictive_a sense_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o want_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n of_o want_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o a_o supply_n and_o 3._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_a lodging_n and_o desire_v but_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o that_o it_o desire_n several_a other_o particular_n be_v insist_v upon_o and_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o which_o now_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v to_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a supply_n every_o soul_n that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v fill_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o taste_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a supply_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o full_a suyply_n but_o a_o free_a supply_n christ_n do_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o come_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v drink_v he_o shall_v be_v free_o supply_v rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v and_o be_v supply_v with_o all_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o full_a supply_n and_o though_o we_o may_v have_v a_o notion_n that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o full_a supply_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n and_o notion_n in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v some_o supply_n in_o ourselves_o a_o popish_a principle_n christ_n may_v supply_v we_o in_o part_n but_o some_o from_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n with_o money_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o buy_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o a_o little_a to_o clear_v these_o thing_n viz._n to_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o give_v a_o full_a supply_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a supply_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v out_o not_o a_o part_n only_o but_o a_o full_a supply_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v out_o a_o full_a supply_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o can_v possible_o desire_v jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v out_o a_o full_a supply_n unto_o all_o they_o even_o every_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o the_o first_o demonstration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o incomprehensible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o full_a fountain_n not_o as_o a_o pail_n or_o a_o bucket_n draw_v from_o a_o well_o but_o he_o be_v a_o full_a fountain_n now_o from_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n â—here_o be_v a_o full_a supply_n to_o be_v have_v a_o man_n may_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v hold_v now_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a fountain_n see_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n zech._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o coloss_n 1._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v even_o all_o fullness_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n a_o full_a fountain_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o supply_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o now_o all_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o christ_n john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o and_o so_o coloss_n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o fullness_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.14_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o hide_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o full_a expression_n ephes_n 3.8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n unsearchable_a riches_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o discharge_v it_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n chap._n 9.24_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n a_o righteousness_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v strive_v after_o a_o measure_n and_o fullness_n daily_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_n enough_o and_o virtue_n enough_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n enough_o for_o all_o and_o 4_o then_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o give_v out_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o see_v john_n 5.26_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o
have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v out_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v out_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o give_v and_o communicate_v as_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o communicate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o he_o will_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o promise_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16.7_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o night_n he_o shall_v be_v betray_v christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o be_v grieve_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o that_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o presence_n for_o when_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o twelve_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o people_n marvel_v at_o it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n no_o say_v peter_n these_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n as_o you_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a day_n according_a to_o joels_n prophecy_n and_o 2._o again_o he_o communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o grace_n 3._o and_o so_o again_o christ_n do_v communicate_v and_o give_v out_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v out_o that_o as_o mat._n 9_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o palsy_n man_n and_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v he_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o think_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v well_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o son_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o so_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v unto_o israel_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o 4._o again_o jesus_n christ_n do_v communicate_v peace_n and_o consolation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o true_a comfort_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n taking_z it_o for_o grant_v there_o be_v consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o true_a consolation_n come_v from_o he_o and_o so_o as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o consolation_n abound_v much_o more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n again_o 5._o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o do_v communicate_v and_o give_v out_o eternal_a life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n brethren_n christ_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v out_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n a_o fountain_n have_v all_o fullness_n so_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n come_v to_o a_o full_a fountain_n brethren_n if_o so_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o full_a as_o a_o fountain_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v look_v now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bucket_n though_o it_o may_v be_v full_a of_o water_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n as_o it_o do_v supply_v any_o it_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o but_o christ_n now_o be_v a_o fountain-fulness_n though_o he_o communicate_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fullness_n as_o now_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o the_o sea_n have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o sun_n have_v give_v out_o its_o light_a day_n by_o day_n four_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o sun_n have_v never_o the_o less_o light_a in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n so_o christ_n now_o be_v a_o fountain_n have_v never_o the_o less_o in_o communicate_v still_o as_o much_o grace_n as_o much_o holiness_n as_o much_o righteousness_n as_o before_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n though_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o fullness_n be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o so_o they_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n when_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n want_v oil_n and_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o they_o will_v have_v have_v oil_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v none_o to_o communicate_v why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fountain_n but_o still_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v the_o first_o demonstration_n 2._o second_o take_v another_o withal_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a supply_n in_o he_o because_o all_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v near_o to_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o they_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o god_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v a_o communication_n of_o his_o fullness_n from_o union_n for_o union_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o communication_n as_o now_o if_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o tree_n they_o communicate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o tree_n root_n sap_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n why_o now_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n partake_v of_o the_o vine_n look_v now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v join_v they_o do_v communicate_v and_o participate_v with_o all_o the_o member_n as_o the_o head_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o sensitive_a or_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o head_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n why_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v his_o member_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n that_o the_o believe_a soul_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n than_o any_o member_n have_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n than_o any_o branch_n have_v to_o a_o natural_a tree_n yea_o than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v to_o each_o other_o john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o the_o near_a we_o be_v to_o a_o fountain_n the_o near_a a_n supply_v suppose_v one_o be_v in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v enough_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v supply_v with_o light_n now_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o full_a supply_n unto_o all_o its_o want_n i_o say_v a_o very_a full_a supply_n that_o be_v a_o second_o demonstration_n 3._o three_o to_o take_v up_o one_o more_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a supply_n because_o this_o same_o fullness_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v out_o and_o communicate_v to_o we_o for_o brethren_n this_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o
accept_v of_o this_o his_o gracious_a promise_n i_o say_v it_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o you_o may_v go_v home_o and_o record_v it_o for_o a_o memorial_n that_o this_o day_n at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v draw_v out_o my_o soul_n to_o make_v a_o close_a with_o himself_o and_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o now_o thou_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v i_o make_v the_o offer_n again_o unto_o such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o time_n and_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o gracious_a invitation_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v yet_o venture_v the_o lord_n persuade_v your_o heart_n though_o possible_o you_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o opposer_n and_o possible_o may_v come_v to_o oppose_v and_o catch_v and_o though_o never_o so_o far_o off_o and_o lose_v in_o yourselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hearken_v to_o this_o invitation_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v persuade_v your_o heart_n to_o say_v solemn_o and_o serious_o lord_n upon_o this_o word_n of_o thy_o gracious_a promise_n and_o invitation_n i_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o trust_v and_o to_o venture_v upon_o thy_o word_n and_o do_v expect_v the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v give_v out_o to_o thou_o that_o so_o you_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o christ_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n use_v 1_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o who_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n go_v away_o now_o even_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v after_o that_o philip_n be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v every_o believer_n cause_n to_o do_v use_v 2._o another_o word_n be_v that_o you_o will_v go_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n as_o to_o your_o god_n and_o father_n for_o such_o special_a mercy_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o you_o do_v do_v you_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a boldness_n as_o to_o your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o now_o beg_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o now_o ask_v for_o this_o and_o that_o mercy_n and_o for_o your_o relation_n even_o what_o you_o will_n in_o gen._n 17._o abraham_n fall_v down_o in_o a_o beg_a posture_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o o_o lord_n now_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o say_v i_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v some_o special_a mercy_n this_o day_n now_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o use_v 3_o you_o who_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o stop_v your_o ear_n unto_o what_o god_n speak_v and_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n look_v that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n 4.17_o now_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o vanity_n in_o your_o foolish_a pastime_n in_o your_o vain_a conversation_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n call_v you_o unto_o christ_n you_o be_v now_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o diligent_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n unto_o the_o lord_n walk_v close_o with_o god_n in_o your_o particular_a calling_n from_o the_o heart_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o walk_v exact_o and_o inoffensive_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n use_v 4._o and_o last_o that_o still_o upon_o all_o occasion_n you_o will_v be_v come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o once_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o we_o must_v come_v daily_o even_o every_o day_n when_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n out_o of_o frame_n when_o you_o be_v straighten_a and_o dead-hearted_n come_v to_o christ_n even_o every_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n through_o this_o word_n lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o o_o remember_v this_o bless_a word_n this_o bless_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n finis_fw-la